respect_n of_o he_o as_o the_o impenitent_a be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n be_v as_o uneffectual_a to_o he_o as_o what_o be_v by_o he_o throw_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o that_o be_v where_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o feast_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o himself_o this_o unworthy_a intruder_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_n bring_v by_o that_o mean_n punishment_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o punishment_n damnation_n on_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v they_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n benediction_n call_v upon_o god_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v own_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o and_o so_o be_v change_v from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o sacramental_o according_a to_o that_o of_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o but_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a such_o as_o before_o they_o be_v and_o according_o these_o so_o many_o word_n be_v find_v use_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o denote_v change_n but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o not_o drink_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_n thus_o act._n 10._o 41._o s._n peter_n say_v the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o only_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o act._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o not_o necessary_o to_o infer_v his_o eat_n or_o drink_v yet_o both_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpretation_n make_v it_o signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 611._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o use_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o on_o act_n 10._o 41._o the_o scholion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o eat_n with_o he_o after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o of_o that_o none_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sect._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 530._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n not_o as_o be_v real_o hungry_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v the_o disciple_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o c._n titus_n bostrensis_n among_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n lay_v special_a weight_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ask_n for_o meat_n and_o eat_v before_o they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n want_v nourishment_n so_o john_n 21._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o fish_n and_o lu._n 24._o 30._o he_o lay_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o not_o only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o v_o 43._o take_v a_o fish_n and_o honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v before_o they_o all_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a mention_n there_o make_v of_o his_o drink_n also_o yet_o that_o affirmation_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 10._o 41._o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v with_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n suppose_v there_o be_v another_o possible_a way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o at_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v instate_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o all_o power_n as_o he_o say_v after_o that_o time_n mat._n 28._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o jew_n saculum_fw-la messiae_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n to_o come_v which_o certain_o commence_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o his_o death_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v consummate_v or_o end_v and_o that_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v to_o this_o may_v those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v apply_v 511._o when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o propose_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o call_v his_o own_o resurrection_n thus_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o probable_a enough_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o then_z according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o the_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o together_o after_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o again_o because_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o express_v those_o heavenly_a festival_n there_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o saint_n receive_v into_o communion_n of_o those_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o space_n
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o make_n know_v his_o law_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v certain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o already_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o v_o 10_o and_o then_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afford_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o peity_n and_o virtue_n those_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o excellent_a and_o for_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n way_n and_o not_o our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n which_o covenant_n be_v already_o make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v they_o but_o by_o their_o discern_v the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o sweetness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o obey_v his_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n call_v hidden_a manna_n agreeable_a to_o every_o man_n taste_n favourie_a to_o every_o rational_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 10._o where_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o wherein_n he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o teach_v the_o meek_a v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v kimchi_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abundance_n or_o excellence_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o upper_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o common_a impression_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v observe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v that_o excellency_n experiment_v to_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n which_o never_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v never_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 9_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o obseerve_v and_o all_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o constant_a result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o observance_n so_o again_o v._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a have_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o so_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o that_o degenerous_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o it_o render_v he_o a_o very_a fool_n and_o unreasonable_a to_o that_o honourable_a state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a change_v the_o sinner-fool_n into_o the_o scripture-wise_a that_o be_v pious_a virtuous_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13._o part_n of_o psal_n 119._o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v use_v one_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n claim_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o those_o day_n by_o prophet_n particular_o call_v and_o design_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o stand_v know_v law_n or_o when_o those_o have_v be_v remarkable_o despise_v and_o neglect_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o or_o reconcilable_a with_o this_o other_o method_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n to_o every_o pious_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v those_o other_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n where_o yet_o our_o margin_n read_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o as_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o force_n from_o it_o good_a success_n have_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o ch_n 3._o 32._o god_n secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a all_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n misprision_n by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o for_o that_o of_o prov._n 28._o 5._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o context_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o wise_a and_o just_a proceed_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o reward_v of_o piety_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatever_o the_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o god_n neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o sin_n yet_o the_o true_o pious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o v_o 4._o and_o confute_v he_o he_o find_v experimental_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o know_v that_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o pretender_n §_o 19_o and_o as_o little_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 35._o 8._o of_o the_o high_a way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o foll_v shall_v not_o err_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v have_v a_o completion_n in_o israel_n and_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o what_o it_o primary_o belong_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o figurative_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o obvious_a that_o the_o duty_n by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o slow_a a_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o involuntary_a error_n shall_v ever_o miscarry_v or_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n only_o deliberate_a sin_n against_o grace_n and_o against_o knowledge_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n to_o his_o ruin_n §_o 20._o so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o that_o be_v interpret_v evident_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 20._o §_o 21._o last_o for_o that_o of_o hag._n 2._o 5._o my_o spirit_n remain_v with_o you_o
righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o rescue_v and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n such_o ritual_a law_n as_o these_o of_o not_o accompany_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o unclean_a person_n 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v note_n d_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o our_o master_n john_n observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v what_o the_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v viz._n to_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n lu._n 18._o 12._o whereas_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n use_v no_o such_o abstinence_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o note_n e_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v paraphrase_n 15._o can_v the_o special_a guest_n of_o a_o marriage_n feast_v fast_o or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o sadness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n last_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a after_o my_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o my_o follower_n 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a paraphrase_n 16._o diminish_v the_o beauty_n or_o handsomeness_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o worse_a breach_n either_o because_o the_o new_a cloth_n tear_v from_o the_o old_a or_o because_o in_o a_o piece_a garment_n if_o the_o piece_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o cloth_n the_o rent_n be_v more_o discernible_a and_o the_o part_n more_o divide_v and_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v piece_a at_o all_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o lu._n 5._o 36._o and_o this_o prove_v well_o that_o point_n in_o hand_n both_o that_o joy_n and_o mourning_n do_v not_o well_o together_o and_o that_o young_a novice_n disciple_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o such_o must_v not_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o severe_a precept_n such_o as_o fast_n etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v discourage_v 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a note_n f_o bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o strong_a precept_n be_v adapt_v to_o strong_a disciple_n and_o then_o they_o do_v very_o well_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unreasonable_o enjoin_v will_v be_v bring_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n 18._o while_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a note_n g_o ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 18._o one_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o that_o city_n that_o dwell_v there_o mar._n 5._o 22._o and_o fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v my_o daughter_n when_o i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n mar._n 5._o 23._o so_o that_o i_o suppose_v she_o dead_a by_o this_o time_n 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o note_n h_o ministrel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v a_o noise_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o find_v they_o very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n for_o the_o funeral_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v paraphrase_n 24._o be_v not_o so_o depart_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o her_o death_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o ordinary_o sleep_v and_o she_o shall_v as_o from_o a_o sleep_n awake_v from_o it_o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v note_v i_o put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v paraphrase_n 25._o he_o come_v to_o she_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o awake_v or_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o rose_z up_o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o thou_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o david_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v 42._o 7._o 29._o 18._o and_o 35._o 5._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a unto_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n straight_o note_v k_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n 32._o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 32._o one_o that_o by_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o be_v fallendumb_a 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o parallel_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 34._o see_v c._n 12._o 24_o note_n f._n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n note_v l_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 35._o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o come_v in_o his_o way_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o note_v m_o weary_v faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n paraphrase_n 36._o they_o want_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n to_o teach_v they_o constant_o and_o so_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o betwixt_o their_o false_a guide_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 37_o 38._o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n but_o few_o to_o give_v it_o they_o aright_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v according_a as_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n
and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 14._o for_o few_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 20._o 16._o c._n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o b._n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o note_n b_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o parable_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o incense_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v visible_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n they_o now_o consult_v how_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a speaker_n that_o will_v not_o disguise_v his_o thought_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n they_o send_v some_o of_o two_o contrary_a party_n some_o pharisee_n other_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n the_o roman_a governor_n that_o whatsoever_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o their_o question_n one_o party_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o flatter_o but_o insidious_o say_v we_o know_v that_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o partiality_n thou_o will_v tell_v we_o true_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o paraphrase_n 17._o what_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o by_o that_o lawful_a 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n paraphrase_n 18._o their_o treacherous_a design_n and_o say_v why_o endeavour_v you_o to_o ensnare_v i_o under_o pretence_n of_o reverence_v i_o v_o 16._o 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o money_n or_o coin_n in_o which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o coin_n that_o be_v half_o the_o alexandrian_a but_o a_o whole_a attic_a drachma_n and_o so_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o half_o the_o ordinary_a shekel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o note_n c_o superscription_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n by_o they_o acquire_v by_o the_o dedition_n of_o hyrcanus_n see_v note_n b._n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o year_n since_o that_o take_n about_o ninety_o year_n for_o so_o long_o ago_o do_v pompey_n subdue_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n show_v that_o now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v change_n after_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o power_n so_o fair_o and_o legal_o acquire_v beside_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n be_v part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o regal_a prerogative_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o your_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o currant_n coin_n suppose_v caesar_n who_o signature_n it_o have_v to_o be_v your_o lawful_a prince_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o the_o legal_a protector_n of_o your_o civil_a commerce_n look_v therefore_o upon_o the_o coin_n for_o the_o state_v of_o your_o question_n who_o image_n and_o signature_n it_o have_v on_o it_o 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n paraphrase_n 21._o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o christ_n thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v caesar_n supremacy_n over_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o pay_v he_o that_o tribute_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o supreme_a there_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o king_n their_o due_a acknowledgement_n and_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvail_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 22._o admire_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o so_o depart_v without_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o future_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 24._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o dead_a brother_n child_n or_o seed_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o paraphrase_n 26._o until_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v marry_v and_o dead_a without_o child_n 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o this_o error_n of_o you_o in_o believe_v no_o resurrection_n proceed_v from_o your_o not_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 30._o as_o for_o your_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o that_o other_o world_n those_o that_o be_v there_o live_v not_o like_a husband_n and_o wife_n but_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a angel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o body_n about_o they_o all_o such_o relation_n which_o be_v here_o among_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o other_o world_n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o note_n d_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v paraphrase_n 31._o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o by_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v authority_n among_o you_o sadducees_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n it_o be_v there_o you_o know_v thus_o write_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n paraphrase_n 32._o which_o be_v speak_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o have_v their_o part_n in_o or_o otherwise_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v but_o still_o to_o be_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ache_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_a he_o and_o say_n paraphrase_n 35._o on_o design_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n paraphrase_n 37._o with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 32._o 38._o this_o
be_v in_o galilee_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o galilean_n that_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v note_n a_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o will_v free_o speak_v thy_o mind_n what_o danger_n soever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n to_o restrain_v thou_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o treacherousnesse_n of_o their_o design_n under_o those_o fair_a word_n 16._o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 16._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o c._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 22_o 23._o no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v paraphrase_n 27._o those_o therefore_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o god_n say_v this_o of_o they_o which_o be_v long_o after_o their_o death_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v heatt_z o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 30._o understanding_n v._n 33._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o real_a substantial_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o ritual_a performance_n that_o religion_n be_v general_o place_v in_o 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n paraphrase_n 34._o this_o account_n of_o thou_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v little_o more_o in_o it_o beyond_o this_o 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 35._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o ma._n 23._o 14._o 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o paraphrase_n 41_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o chest_n into_o which_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v cast_v for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n lu._n 21._o 1._o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o then_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o note_n b_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n paraphrase_n 44._o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o very_a little_a have_v be_v liberal_a and_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o tribute_n judas_n of_o galilee_n call_v indifferent_o gaulonita_n and_o galilaeus_fw-la be_v say_v josephus_n head_n of_o a_o four_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o and_o have_v saddok_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi join_v to_o he_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o prince_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o favourer_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o though_o he_o answer_v most_o
there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 45._o thy_o belief_n v._n 38_o of_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o 36._o shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o â—aviour_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o upon_o this_o mary_n also_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o rational_a faculty_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v paraphrase_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o any_o to_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o posterity_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n the_o most_o high_o dignify_v by_o god_n of_o any_o 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v honour_v i_o above_o imagination_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o humble_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o eternity_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a designer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n paraphrase_n 52._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o to_o debase_v the_o lofty_a atheist_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o humble_a person_n though_o of_o never_o so_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o paraphrase_n 53._o the_o poor_a that_o call_v to_o he_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o beggary_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 54_o 55._o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o great_a promise_a mercy_n and_o so_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v send_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v a_o mercy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 58._o god_n have_v show_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n thus_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a so_o long_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o circumcise_v child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o name_n the_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zachary_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n paraphrase_n 60._o and_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o inspire_v by_o god_n v._n 41._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o not_o from_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v now_o dumb_a and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o v_o 22._o see_v titus_n bâ—strensis_n p._n 771._o b._n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 64._o and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o before_o 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o great_a astonishment_n and_o reverence_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_n what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o certain_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v some_o notable_a person_n and_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a to_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o note_z n_o prophesy_v say_v paraphrase_n 67._o and_o zachary_n by_o especial_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 68_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n often_o mention_v see_v gen._n 21._o 1._o and_o 50._o 24._o exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 31._o of_o visit_v and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o former_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v have_v 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o note_n o_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n paraphrase_n 69._o a_o king_n a_o ruler_n and_o eminent_a deliverer_n for_o his_o people_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o secular_a one_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o david_n family_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o note_v p_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 72._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n wherein_o not_o only_o they_o but_o especial_o their_o seed_n be_v concern_v gen._n 22._o 16._o 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v note_v q_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o note_v r_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paraphrase_n 74_o 75._o give_v we_o power_n ability_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o rescue_v from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n may_v obey_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 76._o and_o this_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n foretell_v judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n point_v out_o christ_n see_v mat._n 11._o note_v d._n and_o as_o his_o forerunner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o
appropriate_v to_o s._n john_n only_o may_v appear_v probable_a because_o this_o style_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o gen._n 3._o 22._o we_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v adam_n who_o i_o have_v create_v alone_o in_o my_o age_n as_o i_o be_o alone_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n see_v the_o learned_a paul_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o place_n so_o gen._n 26._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v adam_n so_o isa_n 1._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o word_n hate_v and_o c._n 45._o 17._o israel_n be_v deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jer._n 1._o 8._o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o they_o read_v because_o my_o word_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n my_o word_n be_v thy_o shield_n so_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphra_v of_o it_o ben_n achmet_n expound_v his_o word_n by_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n very_o ancient_o which_o cause_v amelius_n when_o he_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o cry_v out_o per_fw-la jupiter_fw-la barbarus_fw-la iste_fw-la cum_fw-la nostro_fw-la platone_n sentit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la principii_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o barbarian_a be_v of_o our_o plato_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o principle_n thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n god_n word_n ep._n 51._o p._n 210._o of_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n see_v sol._n glassius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiae_n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o excellent_a theophilus_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o theophilus_n here_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o perhaps_o a_o feign_a title_n to_o signify_v every_o christian_a every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n thus_o say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o p._n 429._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o write_v to_o one_o theophilus_n when_o he_o say_v this_o or_o whether_o to_o every_o man_n that_o love_v god_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a which_o it_o be_v thus_o salvian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o salonius_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n give_v he_o a_o account_n why_o he_o inscribe_v those_o book_n not_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o other_o of_o timothy_n say_v he_o follow_v this_o evangelist_n example_n qui_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la divini_fw-la operis_fw-la exordio_fw-la theophili_n nomen_fw-la inscribens_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la scripsit_fw-la who_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n inscribe_v the_o name_n theophilus_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v to_o a_o man_n he_o write_v to_o or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o athanasius_n l._n the_o incarn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o optimus_fw-la in_o latin_a a_o form_n of_o civility_n only_o v._o 5._o of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v literal_o denote_v the_o service_n of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o week_n so_o say_v titus_n bostrensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o daily_a continuance_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o weekly_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o time_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o atrium_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o man_n apart_o for_o himself_o till_o the_o priest_n come_v back_o again_o and_o pronounce_v the_o benediction_n this_o be_v it_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o half_a hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 8._o 1._o which_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v set_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v in_o to_o offer_v incense_n this_o be_v set_v down_o punctual_o ecclus._n 50._o where_o v._n 15._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n or_o of_o incense_n unto_o god_n then_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n cry_v out_o and_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n v_o 18._o as_o in_o that_o rev._n 8._o 2._o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 19_o then_o all_o the_o people_n together_o make_v haste_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a in_o prayer_n before_o the_o merciful_a until_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o incense_n note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v his_o service_n all_o which_o be_v a_o distinct_a description_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v within_o as_o the_o two_o other_o part_n 1._o of_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o benediction_n be_v set_v down_o there_o also_o one_o v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o singer_n sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o descend_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n blessing_n out_o of_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o to_o the_o wisdom_n the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v this_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a avoid_v and_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o most_o clear_o arise_v if_o it_o be_v first_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n but_o few_o praeposition_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v oft_o mistake_v and_o disturb_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o observe_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n job_n 2._o 4._o where_o we_o render_v skin_n for_o skin_n it_o shall_v be_v skin_n after_o skin_n i._n e._n one_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o after_o another_o yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n write_v in_o greek_a i._n e._n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a pâ—epositions_n be_v use_v in_o the_o latitude_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a idiom_n in_o attic_a writer_n but_o far_o more_o loose_o and_o promiscuous_o this_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 11._o which_o can_v there_o signify_v under_o but_o before_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o b._n and_o the_o same_o be_v often_o observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o vulgar_a notation_n of_o it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o and_o for_o and_o this_o upon_o that_o know_a ground_n because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o that_o latitude_n this_o be_v thus_o premise_v it_o be_v next_o observable_a that_o this_o
mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v according_o bring_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o refusal_n 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o seventy_o return_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n v_o 9_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v his_o name_n as_o afterward_o act_v 19_o 13._o against_o devil_n it_o thrive_v with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heave_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o that_o for_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o within_o a_o while_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o great_a unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n when_o it_o flash_v and_o vanish_v do_v that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o never_o recollect_v again_o 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v above_o any_o harm_n that_o any_o the_o most_o noxious_a creature_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n set_v in_o that_o right_a way_n in_o which_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v continue_v shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o a._n and_o rev._n 3._o b._n 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_n so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n mix_v with_o all_o justice_n towards_o the_o proud_a contemner_n 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o come_v not_o in_o my_o own_o but_o my_o father_n name_n all_o my_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o doctrine_n also_o 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a feâ—â—ty_n you_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o mat._n 13._o 17._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25._o and_o behold_v a_fw-la certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o try_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o attain_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n promise_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o therefore_o bid_v he_o recite_v unto_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o deut._n 6._o 5._o the_o know_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 28._o the_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o now_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o salvation_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o part_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n make_v no_o question_n concern_v that_o but_o for_o the_o second_o the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n he_o propose_v that_o other_o question_n who_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n of_o neighbour_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a paraphrase_n 30._o this_o question_n jesus_n think_v best_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o parable_n say_v 31._o and_o note_v a_o occasion_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o a_o certain_a priest_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v that_o way_n and_o see_v he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o pity_n on_o he_o 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 32._o come_v thither_o in_o his_o passage_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o have_v do_v leave_v he_o without_o any_o compassion_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journy_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 33._o but_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v his_o countryman_n or_o fellow-jewe_n be_v not_o so_o compassionate_a yet_o a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v of_o a_o assyrian_a extraction_n see_v joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o one_o who_o religion_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o 9_o and_o lu._n 9_o 53._o be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o assoon_o as_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bound_n up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o wash_v his_o wound_n apply_v heal_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o clean_o as_o surgeon_n be_v wont_a 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v i._n he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o paraphrase_n 37._o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o question_n who_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n v_o 29._o for_o every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o want_n of_o thy_o relief_n although_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o samaritan_n upon_o term_n of_o absolute_a separation_n and_o hostility_n towards_o thou_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o thou_o as_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o any_o charity_n of_o thou_o of_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n
be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v up_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n by_o use_v his_o leg_n to_o all_o service_n leap_v stand_a walk_a and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n he_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o this_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o heal_v keep_v close_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v paraphrase_n 12._o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o this_o cure_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o or_o why_o do_v you_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o either_o strength_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n or_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o work_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n to_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v release_v he_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o release_v and_o absolute_o against_o pilat_n will_n require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v release_v christ_n or_o barrabas_n you_o choose_v the_o murderer_n before_o he_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o 10._o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v we_o witness_n thereof_o 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o beleif_n in_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o power_n have_v recover_v this_o man_n from_o his_o lameness_n who_o you_o now_o see_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o know_v before_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o go_v and_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o work_v not_o by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o his_o power_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o so_o remarkable_a cure_n on_o he_o which_o you_o all_o so_o wonder_v at_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v brethren_n that_o you_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v thus_o reject_v christ_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v of_o your_o ruler_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v their_o completion_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o note_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v 〈…〉_z preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o do_v you_o therefore_o amend_v your_o life_n that_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v that_o so_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o for_o the_o delivery_n and_o rescue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o obdurate_a which_o be_v therefore_o foreslow_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v may_v by_o your_o repentance_n become_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o you_o jew_n peculiarly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o time_n that_o if_o you_o repent_v you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o obdurate_a 21._o completion_n who_o note_v b_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o b._n particular_o that_o of_o moses_n of_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n all_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o of_o christ_n their_o destruction_n shall_v consequent_o bring_v that_o refreshment_n v_o 19_o along_o with_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v in_o vespasian_n time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v remarkable_o preserve_v in_o that_o destruction_n have_v haltionian_a day_n attend_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o note_n c_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o the_o special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o special_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o all_o the_o family_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o will_v bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n god_n
conception_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v any_o favour_n to_o one_o above_o another_o and_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n or_o argument_n which_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o modest_a circumlocution_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v plain_o speak_v as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n use_v ch_n 13._o 13._o and_o heb._n 13._o 4._o v._o 11._o election_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o prefer_v and_o be_v therefore_o render_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prefer_v deut_n 7._o 6._o and_o 10._o 15._o prov._n 1._o 29._o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n here_o signify_v prelation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o for_o the_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o raise_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o here_o the_o raise_n up_o as_o that_o note_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o raise_n out_o of_o some_o low_a condition_n yet_o not_o the_o grave_n neither_o though_o to_o that_o the_o word_n may_v proper_o be_v apply_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o but_o disease_n or_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v but_o especial_o jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v that_o be_v deliver_z recover_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restore_v he_o from_o that_o sickness_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n exod._n 9_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v make_v thou_o stand_v which_o the_o chaldee_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v thou_o from_o the_o danger_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n or_o murrain_n that_o have_v late_o be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a sustentavi_fw-la â—e_n i_o have_v sustain_v thou_o but_o the_o septuagint_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v keep_v guard_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a so_o isa_n 49._o 8._o to_o raise_v up_o or_o make_v stand_v the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o preserve_v rescue_v from_o danger_n deliver_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n and_o so_o this_o speech_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o part_n of_o pharao_n life_n peculiar_o where_o in_o the_o murrain_n fall_v on_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n he_o for_o his_o many_o repeat_v obduration_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o instant_a ruin_n have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n thus_o fit_v by_o himself_o for_o destruction_n keep_v he_o alive_a a_o little_a long_o theophylact_fw-mi render_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n bring_v thou_o out_o as_o a_o person_n to_o be_v exemplary_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o harden_v god_n be_v harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o befall_v pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o 1._o when_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n this_o be_v indeed_o foretell_v by_o god_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o send_v moses_n to_o he_o c._n 4._o 21._o do_v all_o the_o wonder_n before_o pharaoh_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o c._n 7._o 3._o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o multiply_v my_o sign_n and_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o foretell_v it_o so_o early_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o own_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v also_o foretell_v exod._n 3._o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o according_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v god_n show_v miracle_n and_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o enchantment_n it_o follow_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v not_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n heart_n wax_v hard_o or_o strong_a be_v harden_v or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o kal_n for_o hithpahel_n pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v waxen_a hard_a he_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v render_v by_o our_o english_a c._n 7._o 22._o and_o ch_n 8._o 19_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o passive_a or_o harden_v its_o self_n in_o the_o reciprocal_a not_o active_o he_o harden_a and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o after_o his_o harden_v his_o heart_n thus_o against_o this_o first_o sign_n and_o command_n god_n proceed_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o so_o say_v god_n hitherto_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v smite_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o this_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v or_o harden_v itself_o v_o 22._o neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o v_o 23._o because_o the_o magician_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n then_o câ—mes_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o frog_n on_o he_o exod._n 8._o 4._o and_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o promise_n fair_a v_o 8._o and_o moses_n to_o work_v some_o good_a upon_o he_o bid_v he_o choose_v his_o time_n when_o v_o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v_o 10._o but_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o he_o neither_o for_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v respite_n not_o yet_o discern_v god_n purpose_n of_o vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n whereupon_o say_v 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n that_o god_n harden_v heart_n by_o conceal_v his_o counsel_n of_o judgement_n from_o they_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o sihon_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n basils_n observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n long-suffering_a give_v he_o respite_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o obduration_n of_o heart_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o v_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o wilful_a act_n of_o his_o own_o obduration_n agreeable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o c._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v then_o come_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o magician_n be_v pose_v with_o that_o and_o confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v or_o harden_v its_o self_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o hearken_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v then_z 5_o lie_v come_v a_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o with_o it_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n no_o fly_n swarm_v in_o goshen_n but_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n beside_o by_o the_o division_n and_o particularity_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v v_o 22._o on_o purpose_n to_o soften_v his_o heart_n by_o this_o pharaoh_n be_v wrought_v on_o a_o little_a and_o give_v leave_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n only_o not_o very_o far_o away_o exod._n 10._o 28._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n moses_n will_v entreat_v for_o he_o v_o 29._o but_o see_v pharaoh_n have_v already_o harden_v his_o heart_n four_o time_n and_o at_o one_o of_o those_o time_n over_o and_o above_o deal_v false_o promise_v fair_a ch_n 8._o 8._o and_o break_v his_o promise_n therefore_o now_o after_o this_o five_o judgement_n though_o moses_n promise_v to_o pray_v upon_o his_o promise_n to_o mend_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a admonition_n or_o warning_n more_o than_o any_o time_n before_o but_o let_v not_o pharaoh_n deal_v deceitful_o any_o more_o v_o 29._o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o
satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâ—ephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thâ—â—_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
power_n assist_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n the_o seraphim_n cry_v with_o tremble_a holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o have_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n v._n 13._o for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o humility_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n of_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o not_o only_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o solicitude_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v as_o a_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut._n 10._o 12._o consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v be_v require_v to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o ephes_n 6._o 5._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n of_o offend_v terror_n or_o tremble_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o upon_o s._n paul_n order_n of_o severity_n v._n 9_o either_o deliver_v by_o titus_n or_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o s._n paul_n v._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o a_o officer_n of_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o it_o titus_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o corinthian_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o message_n from_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n all_o diligence_n and_o fear_v and_o zeal_n v._n 11._o to_o approve_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o cleanse_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o according_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o pious_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n their_o fear_n signify_v their_o solicitude_n and_o diligence_n to_o please_v god_n wherein_o their_o piety_n consist_v and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a as_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v at_o every_o call_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o with_o all_o meekness_n to_o man_n so_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o set_v as_o the_o qualification_n of_o godly_a obedience_n as_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v so_o etc._n etc._n work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o without_o murmur_n &_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a evidence_n of_o a_o untoward_a obedience_n and_o so_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n mean_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o work_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o on_o one_o side_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v in_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o as_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o which_o may_v claim_v it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o require_v not_o only_o our_o humility_n but_o our_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o solicitude_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n who_o may_v if_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o unworthiness_n withdraw_v it_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o those_o in_o who_o god_n thus_o work_v to_o contradict_v or_o resist_v his_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o work_v then_o in_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a and_o the_o act_n or_o operate_n be_v the_o give_v we_o that_o strength_n work_v in_o we_o those_o ability_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o willing_a or_o work_v as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o do_v either_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v to_o serve_v he_o luk._n 1._o 74._o signify_v his_o afford_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o which_o force_v or_o necessicate_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o king_n ms._n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o power_n which_o as_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o sense_n so_o have_v it_o a_o far_a energy_n in_o it_o to_o encourage_v our_o diligence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o task_n be_v we_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v all-sufficient_a strength_n and_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v and_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o work_n and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o strengthnethus_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effusion_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v ammonius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n wine_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o wine_n be_v thus_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n here_o compare_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v by_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v make_v the_o resemblance_n complete_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o 15._o 16._o and_o offer_v of_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o kill_v then_o dress_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o their_o faith_n signify_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o convert_v they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o far_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o confirm_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o honourable_a employment_n of_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n and_o paul_n spend_v his_o life_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o employment_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o danger_n under_o nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
1._o drive_v far_o off_o at_o length_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n to_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 19_o and_o here_o to_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 6._o and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 13._o mix_v withal_o many_o precept_n agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n especial_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a lust_n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o discharge_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a relation_n of_o subject_n c._n 2._o 13._o of_o wife_n c._n 3._o 1._o of_o husband_n v_o 7._o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o 1._o chap._n i._n 1._o peter_z a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o surname_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o so_o journ_v in_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o asian_a dispersion_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o note_v a_o sprinkle_v sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o who_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o rescue_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o common_a deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o destruction_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n bring_v to_o this_o bless_a state_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o salute_v you_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o increase_n of_o all_o evangelical_n blessing_n and_o of_o all_o prosperity_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o frail_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n have_v by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o that_o give_v we_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n and_o cheerful_a assurance_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o also_o from_o our_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n to_o a_o eternal_a pure_a estate_n design_v to_o you_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o son_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v complete_v to_o you_o in_o heaven_n now_o reserve_v for_o you_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v sure_o to_o remain_v to_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o present_a danger_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o defend_v of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o famous_a deliverance_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o h._n &_o 24._o g._n luk._n 13._o b._n rom._n 13._o c._n &_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n which_o be_v now_o within_o few_o year_n ready_a to_o appear_v v_o 7._o 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o present_a affliction_n or_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o sadden_v with_o variety_n of_o affliction_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o suffering_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o tenâ—s_v much_o more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n do_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o gold_n because_o gold_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o perish_v see_v v._n 18._o even_o after_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v to_o be_v good_a whereas_o your_o faith_n approve_v itself_o to_o god_n shall_v â—â—t_n perish_v and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o obtain_n for_o you_o approbation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o final_a day_n oâ—â—oom_n and_o the_o like_a here_o at_o this_o other_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v your_o persecuter_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o honourable_a â—â—cerniâ—â—e_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 5._o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v by_o face_n you_o yet_o love_n on_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o yet_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v rejoice_v with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o you_o nor_o value_v sufficient_o by_o other_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o c._n salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o shall_v sudden_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o when_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v off_o shall_v perish_v by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 10._o of_o which_o 9_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 10._o of_o which_o deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a infidelity_n that_o be_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n covert_o foretell_v in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o from_o antiochus_n which_o be_v type_n of_o what_o be_v now_o approach_v 11._o search_v 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v paraphrase_n 11._o not_o know_v perfect_o to_o what_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v or_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o their_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befalâ—â—â—â—st_v and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o destruction_n on_o their_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 9_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o paraphrase_n 12._o which_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o aftertime_n even_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o they_o
the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o importance_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o 13._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o servantâ—_n wait_v for_o your_o lord_n continuâ—_n vigilant_a and_o hopâ—â—â—tedfastly_o and_o persevere_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o anxiety_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o you_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o discernible_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n paraphrase_n 14._o as_o new_a reform_a person_n not_o â—elapsing_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o former_a unregenerate_a life_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o his_o child_n do_v you_o live_v like_o such_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o holy_a paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o levit._n 11._o 44._o &_o 19_o 2._o which_o require_v all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v or_o hope_n for_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n to_o live_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v greek_a here_o in_o fear_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o father_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n but_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o their_o action_n you_o will_v be_v concern_v to_o walk_v reverendly_a strict_o and_o watchful_o see_v phil._n 2._o c._n all_o your_o time_n and_o be_v stranger_n among_o other_o nation_n v_o 1._o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o stranger_n see_v c._n 2._o 11._o 18._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o mere_a external_a obedience_n which_o want_v that_o inward_a purity_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o fall_a back_n to_o that_o be_v the_o forfeit_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o paschal_n and_o consequent_o immaculate_a lamb_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 7._o c._n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o coin_n or_o money_n and_o the_o deliverance_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o from_o the_o destroyer_n there_o exod._n 12._o 13._o 20._o who_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o order_n to_o who_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o economy_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n as_o visible_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o idea_n or_o image_n according_a to_o which_o he_o form_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o agreeable_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 22._o 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d fervent_o paraphrase_n 22._o have_v therefore_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o you_o bring_v your_o mind_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o continual_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n one_o towards_o another_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 23._o consider_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a mortal_a but_o supernatural_a immortal_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o will_n be_v now_o immutable_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o your_o obedience_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n 〈◊〉_d wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o whereas_o all_o humane_a thing_n perish_v and_o fade_v away_o see_v jam._n 1._o 10._o and_o come_v sudden_o to_o nothing_o from_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o according_o the_o jewish_a carnal_a external_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a but_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o from_o which_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n again_o whatever_o your_o temptation_n or_o allurement_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v discernible_a by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n precede_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o believer_n here_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o more_o possible_a notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a the_o principal_a that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o profess_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o it_o follow_v v_o 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n it_o may_v still_o be_v uncertain_a what_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v whether_o only_o that_o on_o god_n or_o that_o also_o on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v thus_o sign_v and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o
by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n all_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o viz._n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v obedience_n and_o not_o only_a god_n part_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o moses_n and_o to_o it_o be_v immediate_o annex_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n note_v this_o of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v there_o seal_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v both_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n tit_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o you_o heb._n 9_o 20._o a_o rite_n to_o engage_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v full_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n some_o other_o notion_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o either_o to_o signify_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 9_o 22._o rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o passive_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n look_v rather_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o denote_v our_o imitate_v christ_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n shed_v our_o blood_n in_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o thus_o indeed_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v a_o phrase_n figurative_o to_o signify_v our_o transcribe_v this_o bloody_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n in_o exodus_fw-la from_o which_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o you_o to_o infuse_v villainy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o malice_n and_o calumniate_a of_o other_o the_o pure_a christian_n 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n in_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n a_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o latin_a paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o simplicity_n which_o become_v newborn_a child_n suck_v in_o that_o pure_a nourishment_n which_o by_o your_o ruler_n be_v afford_v you_o see_v rom._n 12._o a_o viz._n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o pure_a from_o all_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a mixture_n which_o may_v increase_v your_o christian_a stature_n advance_v you_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a paraphrase_n 3._o which_o sure_a you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o have_v but_o once_o as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n law_n psal_n 34._o 9_o taste_v how_o sweet_a how_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a paraphrase_n 4._o to_o who_o associate_a or_o conjoin_v yourselves_o by_o obedience_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o live_n not_o dead_a foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o in_o god_n account_n most_o choice_n and_o esteem_v and_o mean_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o do_v you_o accordinglyâ—_n not_o as_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a piety_n but_o in_o continual_a assembly_n or_o church-meeting_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_n god_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o those_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o which_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o wherefore_o note_n b_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n note_n c_o elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confound_v paraphrase_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o erect_n the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o m._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v believer_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a advantage_n but_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o unbelief_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o reproach_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sole_a total_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v no_o judaical_a old_a or_o heretical_a new_a doctrine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v note_v d_o appoint_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o this_o foundation-stone_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n many_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destroy_v among_o the_o persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n shall_v at_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n wither_v away_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n shall_v be_v thus_o try_v and_o discover_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v the_o bruise_a and_o ruine_v of_o many_o who_o stumble_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o christianity_n bring_v suffering_n along_o with_o it_o
a_o express_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o send_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o fortify_v they_o by_o that_o consideration_n proceed_v therefore_o by_o these_o degree_n it_o present_o appear_v by_o demonstrable_a evidence_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v the_o illustrious_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o sure_a and_o opportune_a comfort_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v virulent_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o tertullian_n say_v owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o pierce_v christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n most_o clear_o denote_v the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o the_o land_n have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o signify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n who_o wail_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v mat._n 24._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o for_o although_o some_o few_o word_n in_o this_o seven_o verse_n as_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o seven_o verse_n parallel_v to_o that_o of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v may_v have_v have_v its_o completion_n at_o several_a time_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o nation_n see_v act._n 21._o 20._o about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 41._o yet_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o seven_o verse_n together_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v over_o or_o upon_o him_z do_v much_o more_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o like_a word_n mat._n 24._o 30._o where_o in_o the_o destruction_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o because_o that_o royal_a come_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a jew_n remarkable_o and_o as_o remarkable_o to_o rescue_v or_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o pace_n of_o matthew_n it_o follow_v v_o 31._o and_o his_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o that_o deliver_n of_o the_o penitent_a christian_a jew_n therefore_o that_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n repent_v for_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v repent_v may_v here_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o divine_a writing_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o zachary_n also_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o this_o interpretation_n which_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o c._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n beneath_o the_o altar_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n be_v just_a parallel_n to_o that_o of_o mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o on_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v on_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o moon_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a particular_n mention_v in_o the_o immediate_a subsequent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o so_o most_o especial_o c._n 11._o 8._o that_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o literal_o jerusalem_n call_v sodom_n there_o but_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_o or_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o vision_n as_o the_o text_n specify_v 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v 8._o s._n jerome_n jerusalem_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la appellatur_fw-la civitas_fw-la sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o pristinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la voco_fw-la sodoma_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o apoc._n c._n 11._o which_o must_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o comment_n which_o bishop_n tunstall_n set_v out_o for_o s._n ambrose_n interpret_v the_o six_o chap._n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o arethas_n on_o c._n 6._o 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o expound_v this_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v doubt_n in_o that_o interpretation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figurativenesse_n of_o the_o speech_n whereas_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o real_a earthquake_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o f._n but_o he_o object_n not_o against_o the_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o jew_n so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n interpret_v that_o chapter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n frage_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v and_o write_v this_o vision_n because_o '_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n &_o some_o other_o that_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o all_o prediction_n of_o what_o be_v future_a but_o the_o description_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o venerable_a recapitulate_v bede_n that_o john_n recapitulate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o status_fw-la rupertus_n tuitiensis_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o confirm_v christian_n in_o what_o be_v future_a and_o now_o far_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prophecy_n sometime_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o dan._n 7._o 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o yet_o the_o chaldaean_a monarchy_n be_v long_o before_o rise_v and_o now_o near_o expiration_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o i_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n first_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v john_n vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n c._n 13._o 18._o thus_o will_v eusebius_n word_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n ago_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v may_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v do_v and_o that_o it_o
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
more_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o slay_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o in_o justice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 35._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o here_o by_o measure_n have_v he_o measure_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o till_o the_o say_a measure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ch_z 15._o 8._o behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n wrought_v by_o the_o jew_n add_v to_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n provoke_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o fury_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o slay_v more_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a and_o other_o who_o slaughter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n bring_v down_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v both_o in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n see_v eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 68_o neronis_n 12._o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o a_o star_n or_o comet_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n together_o and_o of_o meteor_n that_o be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o of_o a_o apparition_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o chariot_n and_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n encompass_v the_o city_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n manifest_o foresignifying_a the_o approach_a desolation_n and_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o among_o these_o meteor_n the_o fall_a star_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v v_o 13._o will_v go_v for_o no_o great_a rarity_n but_o arethas_n mention_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o interpret_v this_o earthquake_n here_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n also_o see_v note_v g._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o sun_n become_v black_a that_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o as_o to_o note_v prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n eclipse_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v sure_o bring_v to_o signify_v something_o else_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 24._o 29._o to_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o set_n down_o the_o prodigy_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o tribulation_n or_o pressure_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o here_o be_v only_o a_o general_a representation_n of_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o because_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a they_o may_v cause_v cloud_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o express_v ordinary_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n represent_v by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o n._n for_o thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o destroy_v a_o eminent_a example_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v isa_n 34._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o idumaea_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o 10._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o star_n that_o here_o fall_v will_v be_v the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n all_o express_v distributive_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v v_o 15._o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o commander_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o mighty_a and_o every_o servant_n and_o freeman_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o in_o any_o strict_a sense_n king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n i._o and_o proportionable_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n denote_v the_o principal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o commander_n or_o officer_n in_o their_o army_n 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o will_v appear_v note_n i._o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o roman_a officer_n of_o their_o militia_n and_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o bondman_n and_o the_o freeman_n make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n this_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n or_o cave_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o 26._o man_n despair_v for_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o that_o people_n and_o this_o there_o immediate_o attend_v the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o those_o fear_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o prodigy_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o remove_v thence_o which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n adytis_fw-la arÃsque_fw-la relictus_fw-la for_o this_o still_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o this_o most_o punctual_o relate_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o destroy_v the_o city_n by_o titus_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n hang_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o affront_n offer_v to_o titus_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v or_o take_v quarter_n from_o he_o the_o soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o plunder_v and_o fire_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o
second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o ch_n 16._o 1_o and_o 17._o not_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o whole_a temple_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o signify_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n and_o rev._n 14._o c._n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o latter_a say_v he_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a temple_n or_o church_n but_o the_o former_a the_o place_n where_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v to_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o psal_n 82._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a in_o our_o liturgy_n read_v temple_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o our_o bible_n read_v oracle_n from_o this_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 25._o 23._o and_o according_o this_o open_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n or_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o so_o straight_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o habit_v like_o the_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d or_o blow_n or_o judgement_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v come_v ready_a to_o act_v a_o complete_a destruction_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o jew_n ch_z 10._o note_n a._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o a._n temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n ch_n 15._o 6._o be_v thus_o come_v abroad_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o place_n of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o address_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o those_o vial_n that_o be_v those_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o k._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n note_v a_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o note_v a_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d sore_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n do_v so_o &_o there_o fall_v heavy_a plague_n upon_o they_o which_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o carnal_a temporize_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_v a_o 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o great_a multitude_n die_v thereby_o see_v note_n a._n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n do_v likewise_o and_o methinks_v his_o vial_n fall_v on_o the_o other_o city_n and_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o war_n follow_v note_n a._n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v note_v b_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v b._n thus_o 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n v_o 4._o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o other_o city_n and_o province_n do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o persecute_a who_o persecution_n end_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o e._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n note_n c_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o famine_n on_o the_o empire_n such_o as_o be_v in_o maximinus_n time_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o famine_n torment_v they_o exceed_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o way_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v more_o alien_v from_o it_o see_v note_n c._n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n note_n d_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n vial_n be_v pour_v out_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o distress_a see_v jer._n 13._o 16._o where_o for_o darkness_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v tribulation_n or_o affliction_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o 2._o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o now_o again_o these_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o permit_v of_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o more_o violent_o against_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o reform_v or_o mend_v by_o this_o mean_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n note_n e_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o note_n f_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o maxentius_n force_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o weaken_v of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n note_v here_o by_o euphrates_n the_o river_n that_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v and_o possess_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v ms._n three_o note_n g_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v three_o diabolical_a spirit_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n one_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n another_o from_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o